it_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n so_o ask_v ordinary_a christian_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n they_o will_v say_v yea_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereby_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o urge_v he_o be_v you_o sure_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o be_v set_v up_o he_o stammer_v out_o a_o careless_a answer_n he_o can_v sure_o tell_v but_o he_o hope_v well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v wring_v out_o of_o he_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o let_v man_n see_v their_o error_n herein_o 1_o do_v not_o our_o text_n say_v that_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o not_o know_v when_o and_o how_o be_v come_v by_o it_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o believe_v we_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o then_o how_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o particular_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o no_o presumption_n but_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n so_o to_o do_v 4_o doubt_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n matth._n 14._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubte_v thou_o object_n but_o experience_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v answer_v objection_n answer_v and_o therefore_o no_o faithful_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v false_a see_v this_o doubt_n exercise_v but_o destroy_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o go_v together_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o allege_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n prove_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n as_o also_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a consist_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a combat_n object_n but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o so_o can_v be_v assure_v rom._n 11.34_o answ_n by_o his_o mind_n be_v there_o mean_v his_o secret_a will_n but_o his_o mind_n reveal_v we_o may_v and_o must_v a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o general_a promise_n while_o we_o special_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n beget_v this_o assurance_n object_n but_o we_o be_v command_v still_o to_o fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n but_o carry_v a_o reverend_a fear_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o fear_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n 3_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v command_v as_o may_v shake_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n a_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o grace_n a_o fear_n lest_o we_o offend_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o not_o lest_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o a_o second_o let_v be_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o of_o resolution_n to_o purchase_v or_o practice_n that_o which_o a_o true_o inform_v judgement_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n tax_v in_o martha_n who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a good_a near_o she_o as_o mary_n do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o marthaes_n who_o willing_o hurry_v with_o many_o earthly_a distraction_n utter_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a namely_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a life_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v off_o all_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n but_o that_o they_o see_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v god_n they_o taste_v a_o little_a sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o creator_n himself_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o earth_n have_v more_o savour_n to_o they_o than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v painful_o all_o the_o week_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o particular_a call_v but_o all_o the_o week_n and_o sabbath_n too_o neglect_v the_o general_a call_v of_o a_o christian_a whereas_o have_v they_o any_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n reason_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o particular_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o general_a as_o the_o inferior_a give_v place_n to_o the_o superior_a goodness_n learn_v to_o esteem_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o goodness_n yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o strong_o force_v man_n to_o choose_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o altogether_o cross_a and_o hinder_v this_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o esteem_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o above_o which_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o comparison_n account_v but_o mean_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a account_n with_o earthly_a mind_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n compare_v his_o gain_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n he_o esteem_v this_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a estimate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n holy_a david_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n where_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o than_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n without_o it_o solomon_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o wealthy_a of_o all_o man_n after_o good_a trial_n pronounce_v of_o all_o earthly_a endowment_n abstract_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n eccl._n 2._o both_o for_o deliberate_v and_o execute_v of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o this_o judgement_n a_o three_o and_o main_a let_v be_v frivolous_a and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o dead_a and_o quench_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o otherwise_o may_v provoke_v man_n to_o this_o care_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o 1_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a i_o have_v live_v well_o hitherto_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n if_o god_n love_v i_o not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bless_v i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n but_o look_v to_o thyself_o who_o thus_o reason_v follow_v say_v not_o god_n love_v thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v such_o sure_a ground_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n love_v i_o but_o to_o have_v sure_a evidence_n of_o it_o yea_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o thou_o yet_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v common_a and_o outward_a blessing_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o rain_n be_v general_o dispose_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n eccl._n 9_o again_o god_n love_n go_v with_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n effectual_a call_v faith_n love_n
day_n of_o trial_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o admit_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o a_o ship_n fraught_v with_o precious_a ware_n such_o as_o faith_n love_n joy_n with_o other_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o crack_v our_o ship_n of_o conscience_n we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n which_o good_a conscience_n have_v preserve_v 4_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o enough_o luk._n 17.5_o say_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o good_a man_n mark_n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n christ_n pray_v for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o thou_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o more_o the_o least_o faith_n can_v pray_v for_o more_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o can_v pray_v for_o more_o iii_o when_o thou_o feel_v satan_n assault_v thy_o faith_n and_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n god_n gracious_a promise_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n both_o because_o 1_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o which_o run_v without_o except_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o except_v thyself_o as_o also_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v build_v and_o ground_v not_o upon_o thy_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o upon_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n as_o also_o 3_o because_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o believe_v object_n oh_o but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v when_o i_o feel_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n in_o myself_o and_o correction_n and_o displeasure_n in_o god_n answ_n yes_o for_o faith_n must_v be_v where_o be_v no_o feel_n and_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n another_o the_o discern_a of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v though_o a_o cloud_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v between_o our_o sight_n and_o it_o nay_o then_o when_o sense_n and_o feeling_n cease_v faith_n begin_v her_o chief_a and_o most_o glorious_a work_n be_v it_o not_o abraham_n commendation_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o belief_n and_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o all_o nature_n and_o sense_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n against_o sense_n and_o nature_n nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grudge_n of_o infidelity_n but_o assure_v faith_n in_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o david_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o that_o thou_o hear_v god_n speak_v and_o not_o that_o thou_o see_v thomas_n when_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a in_o the_o strong_a encounter_n wait_v still_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o case_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o commit_v thyself_o in_o well_o do_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n say_v with_o hester_n i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o king_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v reach_v out_o his_o sceptre_n gracious_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o husband_n so_o much_o of_o satan_n second_o drift_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o from_o his_o present_a necessity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o famine_n and_o need_n thou_o be_v thou_o have_v fast_v here_o these_o forty_o day_n of_o my_o knowledge_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o father_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n who_o son_n thou_o be_v proclaim_v be_v this_o the_o care_n thy_o father_n have_v of_o thou_o do_v he_o think_v thou_o can_v live_v of_o air_n or_o feed_v of_o wind_n or_o digest_v stone_n be_v thou_o weak_a creature_n and_o starven_v he_o that_o must_v prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v thou_o the_o messiah_n that_o have_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n no_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v care_v a_o little_a more_o for_o thou_o no_o natural_a father_n that_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o affection_n will_v leave_v his_o child_n so_o destitute_a whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v man_n call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o satan_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n call_v in_o question_n their_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o present_a adversity_n and_o want_n a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o job_n who_o when_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_n have_v slay_v his_o child_n have_v afflict_v his_o body_n with_o most_o painful_a and_o loathsome_a botch_n then_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n also_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v bring_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a ruler_n or_o rather_o railer_n matth._n 27.41_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o terror_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v in_o scorn_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a deceiver_n to_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o now_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n ready_a to_o perish_v shameful_o and_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o deliverance_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o any_o believer_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thyself_o poor_a and_o despise_a in_o want_n and_o sorrow_n see_v thou_o any_o one_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v thou_o not_o deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n care_v for_o beast_n and_o fowl_n which_o he_o feed_v in_o due_a season_n but_o thou_o be_v neglect_v reason_n 1_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o satan_n malice_n towards_o god_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o only_o falsify_v his_o word_n who_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o the_o thing_n afore_o he_o eccles_n 9.1_o but_o also_o impeach_v his_o providence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o child_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n seem_v to_o be_v be_v still_o as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o be_v as_o most_o unknown_a yet_o be_v they_o know_v 2_o because_o of_o satan_n malice_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n keep_v it_o under_o and_o common_o it_o rise_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n now_o if_o god_n respect_v it_o not_o neither_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3_o satan_n herein_o have_v much_o strength_n from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o plow_v often_o with_o our_o own_o heifer_n for_o we_o desire_v rather_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n we_o hardly_o believe_v without_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n every_o man_n trust_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v wisdom_n good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n hence_o this_o temptation_n find_v the_o easy_a entrance_n and_o better_a entertainment_n 4_o satan_n ever_o in_o these_o temptation_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o he_o show_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v hence_o persuade_v man_n by_o some_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o and_o better_a their_o estate_n no_o long_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o but_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o as_o he_o move_v christ_n himself_o to_o make_v stone_n bread_n 5_o satan_n have_v get_v no_o small_a advantage_n against_o god_n dear_a child_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
thing_n be_v by_o communication_n the_o more_o increase_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o man_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o talent_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n impair_v by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o he_o that_o light_v one_o candle_n of_o another_o dimish_v not_o in_o either_o but_o increase_v the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n much_o more_o and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n who_o property_n be_v to_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o further_o they_o spread_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o flame_n 3_o the_o three_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o undaunted_a confession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o justification_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o faith_n be_v undivided_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o help_v forward_o this_o free_a confession_n 1_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n act._n 5.29_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o himself_o in_o their_o power_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o you_o 2_o faith_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o preparedness_n to_o suffer_v by_o lead_v he_o along_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o who_o profess_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o it_o work_v joy_n yea_o much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n rom._n 5.3_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o ground_n he_o say_v that_o we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o be_v plain_a act._n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n hence_o can_v they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o fetter_n and_o hence_o can_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o fire_n kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o testify_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o flame_n as_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o no_o tyrant_n no_o tormentor_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v that_o wheresoever_o sound_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o preserve_v yea_o and_o increase_v of_o itself_o the_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o complain_v nor_o gather_v than_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v ever_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o mar._n 9.24_o and_o know_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o without_o which_o he_o want_v christ_n himself_n as_o also_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o much_o comfort_n and_o many_o good_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weak_a estate_n must_v needs_o want_v many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n which_o the_o wealthy_a enjoy_v in_o abundance_n therefore_o he_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v his_o stock_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o know_v faith_n mean_v to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v 2_o he_o be_v much_o in_o godly_a talk_n and_o christian_a conference_n by_o which_o as_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bellows_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n blow_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o 3_o because_o he_o see_v how_o without_o prayer_n both_o his_o own_o but_o especial_o christ_n his_o faith_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o fail_v as_o peter_n be_v luk._n 22.32_o he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n often_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9.24_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o soundness_n and_o currence_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whereby_o most_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deceive_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o examine_v and_o by_o these_o note_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v least_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o which_o examination_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o evident_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o thus_o 1_o found_v 2_o nor_o qualify_v qualify_v the_o most_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v 3_o nor_o attend_v 4_o nor_o thus_o fruitful_a as_o will_v brief_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_z it_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n he_o never_o care_v for_o that_o that_o be_v ever_o as_o a_o sixth_o finger_n and_o superfluity_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v never_o found_v in_o repentance_n nor_o dwell_v with_o humility_n for_o most_o man_n never_o see_v change_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o cherish_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o all_o their_o life_n except_v after_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o set_a form_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n never_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v never_o conflict_v with_o unbeleef_n they_o wonder_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o ever_o believe_v so_o as_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o nothing_o all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o voice_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o faith_n 2_o other_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o feed_v a_o bare_a fancy_n for_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n for_o lesser_a thing_n they_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n providence_n even_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v use_v wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o they_o their_o strong_a faith_n they_o brag_v of_o wait_v not_o for_o god_n provision_n but_o will_v shift_v for_o itself_o by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o flinge_v out_o in_o distemper_n it_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o inferior_a business_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o faith_n fail_v in_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 3_o other_o boast_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o for_o many_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mâ—â—â—s_n will_v yet_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o have_v live_v conscionable_o in_o single_a estate_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o marry_a condition_n and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o former_a uprightness_n and_o why_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o they_o gen._n 17.1_o 4_o other_o there_o
judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appease_v his_o great_a anger_n so_o just_o conceive_v and_o desist_v from_o that_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o threaten_v v._o 12._o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o that_o he_o express_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n vers_fw-la 19_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n even_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o forgive_v they_o even_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v v._o 17._o but_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n forgive_v they_o appeareth_z exod._n 32.35_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o calf_n and_o the_o lord_n wish_v moses_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v consume_v they_o yet_o by_o moses_n intercession_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v he_o will_v forgive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v which_o moses_n take_v hold_v on_o namely_o in_o verse_n 34._o of_o that_o 32._o of_o exod._n go_v now_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o v_a sitation_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o this_o place_n right_o interpret_v yield_v no_o patronage_n to_o any_o such_o popish_a and_o wicked_a collection_n further_o for_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o death_n remain_v though_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v remove_v though_o death_n remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o pun_a shment_n be_v remove_v i_o answer_v it_o remain_v not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n nor_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o remedy_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n physic_n rather_o than_o poison_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o still_o abide_v firm_a against_o all_o such_o detestable_a devise_n of_o popery_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n that_o i_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o remit_v they_o be_v either_o great_a sin_n or_o lesser_a to_o remit_v the_o lesser_a and_o not_o the_o great_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a how_o can_v our_o salvation_n be_v effect_v or_o perfect_v how_o can_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n or_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o lesser_a and_o not_o of_o great_a also_o see_v ourselves_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n not_o only_o lesser_a offence_n but_o even_o the_o great_a aâ—ain_o to_o remit_v the_o great_a and_o retain_v the_o lesser_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o sâ—_n able_a or_o so_o willing_a to_o forgive_v lesser_a sin_n as_o great_a shall_v a_o maâ—_n frank_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o thousand_o of_o pound_n and_o will_v he_o not_o forgive_v also_o to_o the_o same_o party_n a_o few_o penny_n the_o popish_a church_n confident_o avouch_v blasphemy_n a_o bundle_n of_o pâ—p_n sh_z blasphemy_n that_o many_o sin_n need_v no_o remission_n as_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o prop_v r_o a_o sin_n albeit_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o or_o deliberate_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n oâ—_n reason_n because_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o habâ—â—_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a little_a nor_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o end_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o progress_n unto_o it_o and_o because_o they_o though_o themselves_o displease_v god_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o the_o party_n commit_v they_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n these_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o grace_n nor_o confession_n in_o particular_a nor_o absolution_n nor_o any_o new_a habit_n of_o charity_n but_o these_o be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v or_o by_o general_a confession_n or_o by_o a_o small_a humiliation_n as_o knock_v the_o breast_n fast_v alm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o ave_fw-la maria_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o consecrate_a church_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o if_o all_o these_o help_n but_o a_o little_a present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v all_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n derogatory_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v our_o master_n forgive_v we_o our_o whole_a debt_n matth._n 18.32_o but_o i_o have_v follow_v they_o too_o far_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o impiety_n may_v bring_v some_o profit_n to_o suâ—h_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v or_o exercise_v in_o their_o writing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o impli_v a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v general_o to_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n public_o preach_v and_o confer_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n now_o to_o receive_v this_o remission_n receive_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v be_v when_o a_o capable_a that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o hand_n take_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o it_o do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1_o upon_o a_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n that_o without_o this_o gracious_a pardon_n there_o be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d perdition_n the_o heart_n beat_v down_o begin_v serious_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o m_o rcy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o this_o woeful_a estate_n 2_o it_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o wish_v that_o mercy_n to_o belong_v to_o itself_o it_o send_v groan_n to_o god_n it_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o weak_o appli_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n 3_o after_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n persuade_v it_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o consequent_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o assurance_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o mercy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o boldness_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_a three_o the_o person_n receive_v this_o remission_n be_v all_o believer_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o faith_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o depend_v thereupon_o why_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v remission_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ephes_n 1.7_o 2_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o which_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o surety_n by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v power_n by_o the_o latter_a a_o right_a to_o we_o not_o only_o more_o general_a of_o propriety_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o have_v but_o more_o special_a of_o propinquity_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o first-born_a of_o our_o
stake_n second_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v attend_v mark_n add_v that_o circumstance_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o use_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n please_v to_o record_v it_o the_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v to_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o although_o christ_n deserve_v honour_n and_o homage_n from_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v it_o yea_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n beside_o the_o text_n mention_v other_o business_n wherein_o christ_n be_v for_o those_o forty_o day_n employ_v as_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v reason_n why_o christ_n be_v with_o wild_a beast_n four_o reason_n but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o wilderness_n this_o be_v namely_o not_o such_o as_o that_o in_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o palestina_n which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o special_a name_n as_o the_o desert_n of_o judea_n of_o ziph_n of_o maon_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o desert_n and_o without_o people_n or_o incommodious_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o be_v here_o and_o there_o inhabit_v but_o this_o desert_n wherein_o christ_n be_v tempt_v not_o note_v by_o any_o addition_n but_o the_o desert_n be_v remote_a from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o wild_a beast_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v unpeople_v and_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o wild_a beast_n if_o any_o ask_v which_o wilderness_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o it_o be_v that_o great_a wilderness_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n wander_v forty_o year_n call_v by_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n which_o may_v shadow_v the_o temptation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o exod._n 17.7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o temptation_n massah_n and_o meribah_n because_o of_o contend_v and_o tempt_v the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n be_v contend_v with_o and_o tempt_v again_o exod._n 16.4_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n compare_v it_o with_o deut._n 8.3_o this_o also_o be_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v figure_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o contend_v about_o 2_o this_o circumstance_n of_o history_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o helpless_a christ_n be_v without_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n where_o he_o can_v look_v for_o no_o succour_n from_o any_o earthly_a creature_n or_o worldly_a mean_n nay_o all_o the_o mean_n against_o he_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o when_o satan_n have_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v away_o victor_n and_o that_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o woman_n 4_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v live_v peaceable_o among_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a and_o weak_a man_n have_v be_v certain_o eat_v up_o of_o they_o quest_n how_o can_v christ_n live_v peaceable_o and_o safe_o among_o the_o wild_a beast_n ans_fw-fr when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n the_o lion_n spare_v he_o but_o not_o through_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o present_o their_o devour_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o text_n ascribe_v it_o to_o two_o cause_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 2_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n which_o beside_o the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v even_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v strengthen_v at_o this_o time_n but_o i_o take_v it_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n peaceable_a converse_n among_o the_o savage_a creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n even_o as_o they_o do_v adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n hence_o observe_v 1_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n man_n christ_n have_v more_o peace_n among_o wild_a beast_n than_o among_o wicked_a man_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n when_o the_o wild_a beast_n will_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o peace_n among_o they_o if_o he_o come_v in_o judas_n his_o hand_n he_o will_v betray_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v accuse_v he_o pilate_n will_v condemn_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v beat_v and_o buffet_v he_o the_o soldier_n will_v crucify_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o security_n shall_v he_o find_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n than_o in_o place_n inhabit_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o high_a the_o fall_n the_o great_a the_o wound_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o desperate_o wicked_a against_o god_n image_n especial_o in_o his_o son_n wicked_a man_n fall_v from_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o renew_a reason_n be_v desperate_o malicious_a too_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a creature_n in_o their_o proportion_n retain_v more_o goodness_n in_o their_o nature_n than_o man_n do_v in_o he_o they_o still_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n man_n still_o rebell_v they_o fall_v from_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o man_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n use_v this_o shall_v both_o humble_v we_o to_o see_v the_o little_a good_a that_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o also_o urge_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v terrify_v wicked_a man_n who_o resist_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n member_n grace_n yea_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n show_v themselves_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o creature_n the_o wild_a beast_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o do_v he_o good_a but_o the_o wicked_a man_n spurn_v against_o he_o daniel_n be_v more_o safe_a among_o the_o lion_n than_o his_o enemy_n and_o david_n be_v compass_v with_o ramp_a lion_n psal_n 22.13_o note_v 2._o this_o afford_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n environ_v with_o man_n for_o their_o disposition_n as_o wild_a and_o fierce_a as_o tiger_n lion_n leopard_n cockatrice_n for_o so_o natural_a man_n be_v describe_v isa_n 11._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a state_n than_o christ_n himself_o once_o be_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o hurt_v so_o shall_v his_o member_n be_v they_o may_v be_v molest_v and_o afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o they_o yea_o assault_v and_o slay_v but_o not_o hurt_v if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n thou_o may_v be_v secure_a if_o for_o good_a conscience_n and_o god_n religion_n thou_o be_v set_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v as_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o note_v 3_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v safe_a enough_o when_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n be_v set_v against_o he_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o like_a case_n when_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v ourselves_o all_o mean_n fail_v nay_o all_o mean_n be_v against_o we_o devil_n christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o as_o himself_o both_o from_o wild_a beast_n and_o devil_n like_v so_o many_o wild_a beast_n about_o we_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v himself_o alone_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n but_o furious_a devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n yea_o when_o mean_n be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o trust_n god_n upon_o a_o
malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2_o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3_o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o besot_v and_o blind_v other_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o all_o as_o those_o in_o peter_n who_o mock_v and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o secret_a sin_n he_o will_v make_v they_o say_v tush_o who_o see_v we_o can_v god_n see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o be_v a_o most_o graceless_a man_n and_o make_v one_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o another_o as_o in_o malachi_n we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v prosper_v as_o this_o temptation_n aim_v to_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o word_n namely_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n seekâ—_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n doct._n 2._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aim_v to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n this_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n but_o himself_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v timothy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o hence_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o presumption_n reason_n 1_o he_o malign_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o to_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ascribe_v act_v 15.9_o 2_o all_o satan_n temptation_n tend_v to_o break_v off_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o special_a manner_n aim_v against_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2.20_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 3_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o both_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o his_o temptation_n forceless_a for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o faith_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o quell_v all_o the_o adversary-power_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o satan_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o labour_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4_o all_z his_o temptation_n bend_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n he_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unless_o he_o gain_v their_o faith_n he_o can_v interrupt_v this_o for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n ephe._n 3.17_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o hope_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n hereafter_o gal._n 5.5_o and_o whereas_o satan_n continual_a drift_n be_v to_o estrange_v god_n and_o we_o faith_n only_o cross_v he_o by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n and_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n free_o as_o to_o our_o father_n ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o yea_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n good_a for_o we_o but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o they_o continual_o 5_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o word_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 4.2_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o take_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n come_v down_o with_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o his_o faith_n he_o tumble_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n satan_n trample_v upon_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o at_o his_o will_n from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n especial_o in_o temptation_n aim_n at_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v at_o christ_n use_v 1_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o temptation_n but_o ever_o believe_v &_o never_o doubt_v faith_n no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v never_o have_v faith_n for_o never_o have_v any_o man_n true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v assail_v most_o fierce_o never_o be_v faith_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o frailty_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_o proclaim_v eve_n faith_n be_v win_v from_o she_o quick_o abraham_n faith_n be_v mighty_o assail_v which_o because_o in_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o retain_v he_o be_v renown_v and_o style_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a abraham_n moses_n his_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v unbeleef_n job_n in_o his_o misery_n be_v many_o way_n assail_v to_o distrust_n god_n as_o his_o word_n import_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o satan_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v use_v 2._o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o against_o our_o faith_n it_o because_o satan_n most_o oppugn_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v most_o fortify_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o most_o labour_n in_o fortify_v it_o policy_n teach_v man_n to_o plant_v the_o most_o strength_n at_o that_o fort_n or_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o enemy_n plant_v his_o great_a ordnance_n and_o make_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o nature_n
teach_v we_o to_o defend_v all_o our_o part_n but_o especial_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a vital_a part_n the_o very_a serpent_n will_v save_v his_o head_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o natural_a instinct_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o other_o part_n our_o chief_a fortress_n be_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v worth_a preserve_n and_o save_v yet_o of_o they_o all_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n it_o send_v the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v grace_n therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o save_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o least_o prick_n or_o crack_v in_o it_o which_o be_v dangerous_a a_o man_n may_v receive_v great_a gash_n and_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n or_o exterior_a part_n and_o recover_v it_o well_o enough_o not_o so_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o brain_n though_o thy_o comfort_n joy_n feeling_n yea_o and_o fruit_n may_v fail_v take_v heed_n thy_o faith_n thy_o root_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o if_o a_o man_n sit_v not_o very_o fast_o satan_n will_v soon_o unhorse_v he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o let_v afflict_a and_o humble_v soul_n lay_v hold_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n for_o satan_n do_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violence_n assault_v they_o as_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o hearty_o detest_v all_o other_o sin_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o lure_n in_o other_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v oppress_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o he_o find_v they_o inclinable_a enough_o upon_o every_o trivial_a temptation_n to_o despair_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wide_a breach_n by_o their_o improvidence_n watch_v narrow_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o and_o which_o satan_n most_o of_o all_o impugn_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v my_o faith_n faith_n three_o general_a direction_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n answ_n by_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o those_o only_a that_o know_v it_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o these_o branch_n thing_n excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o christianity_n call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o from_o whence_o also_o christian_n be_v style_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 10.6_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n and_o have_v appoint_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o breed_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chap._n 4.11_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v it_o espouse_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o marriage_n day_n it_o honour_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o believe_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o witness_v that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n than_o ourselves_o john_n 3.33_o 3_o all_z our_o strength_n be_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.33_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n subdue_v kingdom_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o battle_n faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n we_o stand_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o can_v work_v wonder_n and_o what_o then_o can_v strong_a faith_n it_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v foil_v by_o it_o in_o the_o syrophenissaâ—_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o it_o mar._n 9.23_o give_v peter_n faith_n he_o shall_v not_o sink_v but_o shall_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n matthew_n 14.29_o 4_o all_z our_o present_a comfort_n be_v from_o it_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n it_o bear_v great_a weight_n uncrusht_a itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_n and_o sure_a foundation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o obey_v love_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o worth_a preserve_n and_o increase_v four_o mean_n of_o fortify_v faith_n four_o ii_o use_v mean_n to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o read_v repeat_v preach_v meditate_a and_o confer_v on_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v feed_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o often_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v of_o it_o do_v fix_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o at_o hand_n to_o comfort_v the_o weary_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o frequent_v the_o audible_a but_o also_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v reverent_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o faith_n those_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o save_v where_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o save_v a_o man_n care_v not_o great_o for_o a_o empty_a chest_n neither_o can_v faith_n stay_v where_o she_o see_v not_o herself_o respect_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o infidelity_n withhold_v they_o from_o vision_n and_o to_o starve_v man_n soul_n intercept_v their_o food_n and_o in_o come_v to_o the_o word_n consider_v the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o place_n which_o may_v batter_v the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o unbeleef_n 2_o observe_v the_o token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o thou_o and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o thing_n before_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o much_o thy_o heart_n love_v he_o which_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n what_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o assistance_n in_o former_a trial_n what_o strength_n patience_n issue_n and_o use_v of_o they_o thou_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v gather_v from_o former_a time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o aid_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o do_v david_n psal_n 23._o ult_n and_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 37._o and_o psal_n 143.4_o 5._o and_o 77.7_o to_o 13._o have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o utter_a displeasure_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o old_a and_o how_o just_o do_v some_o faint_v in_o trouble_n for_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o former_a trial_n and_o deliverance_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o adoption_n for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v thou_o the_o former_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v always_o uphold_v we_o in_o affliction_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v and_o quench_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n possess_v the_o heart_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v want_v but_o if_o he_o depart_v in_o displeasure_n neither_o can_v our_o faith_n or_o comfort_n be_v long_o uphold_v the_o latter_a by_o keep_v good_a conscience_n for_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n stand_v and_o fall_v together_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n weaken_v faith_n and_o destroy_v boldness_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o contrary_o our_o election_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o
their_o own_o language_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n deut._n 31.11.12_o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o name_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n object_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o answ_n no_o the_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a all_o of_o all_o age_n must_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 36.6_o jeremy_n command_v baruch_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o desire_v life_n eternal_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o and_o 1._o v._o 9_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n now_o all_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o clergyman_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n encourage_v all_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 4.6_o only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n 2_o against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o divers_a tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v write_v they_o in_o the_o tongue_n best_o know_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a whereby_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 15.4_o rom_n 15.4_o that_o we_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v so_o as_o whosoever_o must_v have_v faith_n hope_n patience_n comfort_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o these_o be_v entail_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n so_o may_v they_o 3_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n sense_n 3_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v advise_v another_o who_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n that_o if_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n or_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o object_n but_o the_o popish_a doctor_n put_v other_o weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o fight_v with_o as_o crosses_z holy-water_n charm_n and_o conjuration_n wherewith_o the_o under_o sort_n yet_o content_a themselves_o answ_n these_o be_v weapon_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o forge_v the_o leviathan_n of_o hell_n account_v of_o these_o spear_n but_o as_o straw_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o encounter_v a_o most_o furious_a and_o furnish_v enemy_n shall_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cobweb_n and_o think_v he_o be_v well_o furnish_v no_o no_o satan_n put_v these_o into_o man_n hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a charm_n the_o only_a cross_n the_o only_a hallow_a water_n that_o can_v conjure_v he_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o bless_a example_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v 12_o 4_o against_o the_o father_n ad_fw-la volusianum_n epist_n 3_o contra_fw-la valent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12_o 4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v familiar_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a irenaeus_n say_v hac_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la the_o valentinian_o fall_v into_o all_o their_o heresy_n through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v papist_n believe_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n have_v these_o word_n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la &_o uxoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la and_o again_o audite_fw-la omnes_fw-la seculares_fw-la 2_o in_o epist_n ed_z coloss_n cap._n 3._o v._n 16._o in_o isa_n hom_n 2_o comparate_v â—obis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la and_o hieroms_n gloss_n be_v good_a hic_fw-la oft_o enditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la last_o origen_n show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o affectionate_a speech_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceremus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la oh_o that_o we_o will_v all_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5_o against_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 5_o it_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o cajetan_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a scholar_n say_v hinc_fw-la discamus_fw-la arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v our_o only_a weapon_n diez_n a_o portugal_n friar_n say_v that_o as_o laban_n in_o the_o night_n deceive_v jacob_n by_o give_v he_o instead_o of_o fair_a rahel_n blear-eyed_a leah_n so_o satan_n deceive_v we_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n with_o vain_a tradition_n for_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o and_o bernard_n himself_o who_o harding_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o cause_n herein_o say_v that_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o common_a people_n sing_v psalm_n and_o halelujah_n yea_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v plough_v and_o mow_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.20_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deceive_v the_o world_n by_o hold_v it_o in_o ignorance_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o blindness_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13.19_o who_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o base_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n take_v all_o their_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o a_o smith_n in_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v get_v weapon_n and_o so_o get_v from_o under_o their_o power_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n then_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o readiness_n not_o only_o the_o bibles_n in_o our_o house_n which_o many_o have_v not_o who_o have_v their_o corslet_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o put_v on_o upon_o we_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o that_o be_v when_o by_o diligent_a read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o it_o but_o especial_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o understanding_n to_o see_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o have_v attain_v such_o skill_n as_o we_o can_v wise_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o temptation_n alas_o how_o lamentable_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n whereby_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o impossible_a it_o be_v till_o man_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o amendment_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o many_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o read_v fable_n or_o profane_a history_n or_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o by_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n book_n and_o bone_n as_o one_o call_v they_o card_v and_o die_n or_o some_o other_o unwarrantable_a exercise_n all_o which_o give_v satan_n more_o power_n over_o they_o but_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o book_n untouched_a untossed_a as_o if_o man_n be_v at_o league_n not_o to_o disturb_v satan_n at_o
infer_v two_o contrary_a conclusion_n both_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o and_o both_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o he_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o strait_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o refore_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o extreme_a he_o can_v thrust_v we_o so_o as_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o that_o mean_v appoint_v he_o hate_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n love_v 4_o he_o know_v the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v no_o mean_a but_o be_v rather_o dispose_v to_o any_o vice_n in_o extremity_n than_o to_o rest_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n fit_v we_o according_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o cast_v we_o first_o in_o one_o extreme_a then_o in_o another_o and_o hold_v we_o there_o where_o we_o best_o please_v ourselves_o hence_o we_o account_v extreme_n virtue_n 5_o many_o be_v the_o byway_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n carry_v such_o incessant_a malice_n to_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o of_o they_o a_o man_n come_v to_o hell_n so_o he_o come_v at_o length_n use_v beware_v then_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n of_o his_o contrariety_n and_o extremity_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o profane_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o devotion_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o superstitious_a in_o which_o extreme_a he_o hold_v the_o blind_a and_o devout_a papist_n who_o worship_n both_o false_a god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a worship_n act._n 17._o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v the_o athenian_n with_o superstition_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o see_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o will_v worship_v god_n in_o device_n which_o he_o never_o command_v and_o place_n it_o in_o thing_n which_o indeed_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o some_o hate_n popery_n but_o not_o profaneness_n satan_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v he_o idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o preach_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o because_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v but_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o man_n in_o idleness_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v either_o of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o flattery_n or_o for_o preferment_n or_o vain_o and_o unsound_o and_o then_o the_o more_o he_o preach_v he_o like_v he_o never_o the_o worse_o or_o malicious_o against_o good_a man_n and_o good_a way_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o satan_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o preach_v will_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o will_v first_o have_v man_n slack_a of_o all_o conscience_n of_o do_v or_o obey_v that_o hear_v their_o master_n will_n and_o not_o do_v it_o their_o stripe_n may_v be_v the_o more_o if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o but_o see_v a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n than_o he_o will_v make_v he_o scrupulous_a and_o make_v needless_a question_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v in_o judge_v of_o one_o own_o estate_n he_o will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n never_o elect_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v hypocrisy_n god_n never_o love_v he_o so_o many_o sin_n so_o great_a fall_n such_o unworthiness_n as_o never_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o faith_n withstand_v this_o temptation_n then_o come_v pride_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a dejection_n and_o make_v he_o think_v his_o election_n so_o sure_a as_o though_o he_o take_v all_o unlawful_a liberty_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v oh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o the_o father_n hate_v he_o sometime_o to_o destroy_v boldness_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v suggest_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v now_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a and_o have_v no_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a blow_v over_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o man_n by_o degree_n to_o think_v what_o a_o fool_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o dangerous_a as_o other_o be_v nor_o himself_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o sadness_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o he_o grow_v merry_a and_o too_o too_o light_a forget_v all_o his_o former_a heaviness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n he_o get_v beyond_o many_o in_o these_o extreme_a course_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n number_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a scorn_v of_o religion_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n who_o name_n they_o can_v abide_v some_o of_o these_o be_v sometime_o call_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a corner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o the_o master_n will_v not_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n before_o harvest_n they_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o grow_v resolute_a in_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o civil_a thing_n how_o many_o example_n of_o man_n have_v we_o extreme_o covetous_a in_o their_o youth_n but_o prodigal_a and_o voluptuous_a in_o extremity_n in_o their_o age_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o instance_n rule_v to_o avoid_v these_o extremity_n of_o satan_n 1_o look_v we_o still_o to_o the_o word_n which_o point_v we_o our_o way_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o 2_o watch_n we_o the_o fickleness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o barbarian_n act._n 28.4_o 6._o who_o account_v paul_n a_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n at_o one_o time_n 3_o consider_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v eager_o set_v upon_o and_o suspect_v it_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_n and_o satan_n hand_n be_v likely_a in_o it_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o never_o be_v we_o so_o violent_a for_o god_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o world_n cast_v thyself_o down_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o presumption_n for_o the_o allegation_n follow_v will_v persuade_v he_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o doct._n satan_n do_v incessant_o labour_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o presumption_n and_o vainglory_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o head_n and_o this_o presumption_n in_o a_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o we_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o any_o word_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o vain_a hope_n without_o warrant_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o presumption_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o israel_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o be_v slay_v about_o four_o thousand_o man_n but_o they_o will_v make_v another_o onset_n more_o wary_o as_o they_o think_v than_o before_o they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o ark_n from_o shilo_n to_o save_v they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o host_n all_o israel_n give_v a_o shout_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v of_o it_o presume_v that_o now_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o god_n discomfit_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o footman_n and_o the_o ark_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o vain_o confident_a be_v take_v the_o priest_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n slay_v eli_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o such_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n never_o come_v at_o shilo_n more_o numb_a 14._o after_o the_o man_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v return_v and_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o land_n be_v good_a and_o fat_a but_o the_o wall_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v son_n of_o anak_n giant_n than_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o disinherit_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n
christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o their_o presumption_n by_o a_o deceitful_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o repent_v when_o they_o listen_v but_o here_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n without_o warrant_n or_o else_o bring_v i_o a_o word_n that_o promise_v repentance_n â—o_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n thou_o neglect_v it_o this_o be_v thy_o day_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o the_o morrow_n may_v bring_v forth_o now_o thou_o have_v life_n health_n the_o world_n ministry_n and_o memory_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n thou_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o these_o oh_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o repent_v but_o show_v thy_o warrant_n else_o satan_n have_v thou_o in_o the_o band_n of_o presumption_n beside_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o take_v god_n time_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o soul_n to_o adventure_v till_o the_o last_o hour_n 4_o other_o feed_v a_o conceit_n that_o howsoever_o god_n deal_v with_o other_o he_o will_v not_o grow_v into_o such_o displeasure_n with_o they_o they_o be_v further_o in_o his_o book_n than_o so_o as_o satan_n here_o intimate_v that_o god_n son_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v covenant_n with_o death_n and_o secure_v themselves_o that_o when_o the_o sword_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v war_n again_o tell_v i_o thou_o that_o presume_v so_o far_o to_o sin_n be_v thou_o further_o in_o good_n book_n than_o adam_n in_o paradise_n yea_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v thou_o excel_v in_o holiness_n those_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n moses_n aaron_n david_n hezekiah_n yet_o these_o can_v not_o escape_v when_o they_o sin_v shall_v the_o whole_a world_n sin_v be_v drown_v and_o shall_v thou_o avoid_v the_o deluge_n no_o no_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o save_v thou_o nay_o if_o thou_o can_v climb_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v thence_o 5_o other_o presume_v of_o the_o end_n and_o fly_v over_o the_o mean_n hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o neglect_v the_o mean_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n oh_o but_o they_o use_v mean_n they_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a but_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a knowledge_n they_o think_v they_o need_v no_o more_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o ult_n yea_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o vain_a faith_n without_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o shall_v profess_v great_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o but_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o other_o do_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o what_o need_v man_n be_v so_o precise_a and_o curious_a but_o these_o prayer_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o abominable_a if_o thou_o turn_v thy_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o lust_n and_o walk_v not_o precise_o with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n though_o thou_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o afflict_v thyself_o never_o so_o much_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o help_v therefore_o never_o presume_v of_o a_o harvest_n without_o a_o seed_n time_n as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 6_o other_o and_z a_o common_a presumption_n it_o be_v think_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o salvation_n their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n never_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n their_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a presumption_n they_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o grow_v libertine_n and_o scandalous_a and_o still_o god_n be_v the_o same_o they_o say_v and_o love_v they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a note_n of_o god_n displeasure_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o delusion_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v his_o to_o repentance_n or_o as_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o with_o he_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v treasure_a wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ii_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n satan_n prevail_v exceed_o with_o this_o temptation_n of_o presumption_n 1_o when_o man_n conclude_v of_o god_n love_n by_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o which_o sorcery_n when_o they_o be_v most_o curse_a they_o think_v themselves_o the_o happy_a man_n under_o the_o sun_n whereas_o none_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n before_o he_o and_o as_o god_n begin_v his_o love_n at_o thing_n within_o faith_n fear_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a so_o must_v we_o begin_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v dives_n estate_n with_o lazarus_n pharaoh_n with_o moses_n simon_n magus_n with_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v money_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o little_a ground_n the_o scripture_n afford_v for_o such_o presumptuous_a conceit_n 2_o many_o of_o our_o great_a man_n venture_v to_o travel_v into_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o against_o any_o such_o temptation_n as_o they_o meet_v withal_o but_o i_o be_v there_o zeal_n indeed_o there_o will_v be_v also_o witness-bearing_a against_o such_o horrible_a idolatry_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v not_o act_v idolatry_n they_o consent_v to_o those_o that_o do_v we_o read_v of_o some_o noble_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n to_o disgrace_v and_o witness_v with_o their_o blood_n against_o that_o horrible_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o many_o who_o perhaps_o against_o their_o purpose_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o popery_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n for_o want_v of_o just_a detestation_n of_o it_o 3_o other_o be_v bold-hardy_a to_o run_v into_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n without_o a_o just_a warrant_n or_o sufficient_a call_n only_o pretend_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v temerity_n and_o rashness_n often_o pay_v home_o with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n have_v not_o god_n tie_v his_o care_n over_o we_o with_o our_o care_n over_o ourselves_o have_v not_o he_o in_o ordinary_a course_n tie_v our_o safety_n with_o the_o mean_n act._n 27._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o some_o upon_o board_n and_o other_o upon_o plank_n come_v safe_a to_o land_n yet_o i_o condemn_v not_o that_o presence_n with_o infect_a person_n which_o charity_n and_o conscience_n require_v but_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a visitation_n it_o be_v as_o unsafe_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o they_o as_o for_o they_o to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 4_o some_o be_v so_o bold-hardy_a as_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o dangerous_a place_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v exorcist_n will_v adjure_v the_o devil_n and_o outdare_v he_o and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v strength_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o folly_n and_o extreme_a presumption_n often_o repay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.16_o who_o undertake_v to_o adjure_v the_o devil_n want_v a_o calling_n commission_z and_o every_o thing_n but_o presumption_n be_v drive_v away_o rent_n and_o wound_v other_o be_v of_o mind_n they_o can_v never_o be_v bewitch_v nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v touch_v they_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a but_o that_o be_v a_o presumption_n see_v no_o man_n can_v absolute_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o satanical_a molestation_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v free_a who_o faith_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o
special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3_o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o obj._n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o eloshaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o his_o resistance_n 2_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o 2_o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3_o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n ans_fw-fr this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1_o to_o hold_n close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laiety_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v reject_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o divine_a or_o civil_a use_n but_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a without_o their_o use_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v they_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n speak_v doct._n the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o speaking-decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o this_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n deut._n 17.9_o 10._o in_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o people_n must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n now_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o mouth_n all_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n josh_n 1.7_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o joshua_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n
have_v see_v some_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v unto_o and_o we_o also_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n as_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a appoint_v rebaptisation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n in_o which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o leo_n himself_o live_v in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n conciliabulum_fw-la latrowns_fw-la a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n appoint_v image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n stephanus_n condemn_a pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ravenua_n condemn_v stephanus_n and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n appoint_v a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o laicke_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o protestant_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o article_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o antichristian_a error_n now_o we_o i_o say_v see_v such_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n appeal_v from_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n on_o galath_n 2._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la statnant_fw-la concilia_fw-la nefas_fw-la duco_n if_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o account_v it_o abominable_a 3._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v don._n c._n 3._o and_o augustine_n be_v press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a council_n at_o which_o cyprian_n be_v present_a appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o we_o may_v doubt_v nay_o panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plain_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laâ—co_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o poor_a simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a trick_n of_o falsify_v the_o book_n of_o council_n and_o corrupt_v change_a add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o nicene_n and_o milevitan_n council_n and_o other_o but_o the_o further_a dispute_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n iv_o the_o four_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v but_o fumble_v all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o they_o deal_v plain_o for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n doctor_n council_n they_o mean_v all_o romish_a for_o with_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o 8_o rhem_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentla_n say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n 2d_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o all_o his_o rescript_n and_o decree_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v 1_o against_o god_n law_n 2_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3_o against_o a_o apostle_n 4_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v authority_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 1_o because_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sylu._n gerson_n aâ—neas_n sylu._n as_o the_o most_o and_o ancient_a of_o papist_n believe_v and_o two_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o council_n as_o we_o have_v see_v want_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a opinion_n now_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n deny_v it_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n sirycius_n thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o thence_o determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n luke_n 22.38_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v many_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benet_n the_o thirteen_o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatic_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o error_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n or_o can_v the_o pope_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a 3_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o none_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n whither_o shall_v man_n go_v for_o their_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o when_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o see_v a_o example_n matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o pope_n understand_v it_o of_o peter_n person_n some_o of_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o peter_n confession_n we_o have_v all_o unerring_a pope_n maintain_v these_o several_a interpretation_n how_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a what_o upon_o a_o pope_n word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a interpreter_n and_o more_o infallible_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o how_o know_v we_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o scripture_n give_v he_o none_o how_o may_v we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o affection_n see_v he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n controversy_n and_o by_o canon_n cast_v our_o from_o be_v a_o judge_n how_o know_v we_o no_o appeal_n lie_v from_o he_o see_v the_o father_n have_v appeal_v from_o council_n which_o be_v above_o he_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n upon_o earth_n aug._n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la intuâ—_fw-la docet_fw-la corda_fw-la aug._n see_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o inward_o teach_v man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o such_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o controversy_n minister_n that_o will_v establish_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v and_o justify_v all_o their_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o they_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o
over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v
nothing_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o like_a heb._n 1.5_o for_o to_o whiâ—h_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n and_o who_o must_v the_o god_n worship_n see_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o concern_v unlike_o place_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n and_o by_o wary_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o example_n 1_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o free_v from_o error_n yet_o peter_n great_o err_v after_o that_o gal._n 2.11_o answ_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o err_v not_o but_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o peter_n error_n be_v not_o direct_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o the_o seem_a opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o luk._n 17.19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a here_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n but_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n ans_fw-fr they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n consider_v with_o his_o object_n christ_n which_o not_o absolute_o as_o a_o quality_n but_o relative_o as_o apprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n the_o latter_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n which_o be_v less_o 4_o rom._n 7.22_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o vers_fw-la 23._o paul_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v indeed_o a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n paul_n stand_v of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o late_a he_o rebell_v against_o it_o 5_o luk._n 10.28_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o worker_n this_o do_v and_o live_v rom._n 4.3_o not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v to_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr both_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o this_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n 6_o joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n to_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a joh._n 8.14_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr consider_v christ_n testimony_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o thus_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v unfit_a and_o not_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v stand_v but_o 2_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o father_n give_v witness_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o passion_n or_o delusion_n and_o of_o this_o late_a the_o place_n speak_v 7_o matth._n 10.8_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v luke_n 10.7_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n ans_fw-fr the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o former_a of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o forward_a their_o ministry_n the_o late_a of_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o labour_n in_o build_v the_o church_n equity_n require_v that_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v receive_v recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n gal._n 6.6_o 8_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n amos_n 3.6_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o evil_n but_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o fault_n this_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n 9_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o man_n absolute_o consider_v in_o himself_o be_v all_o impure_a so_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v but_o relative_o consider_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a so_o the_o late_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o 10_o mark_v â—â—_o 15_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.5_o they_o must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v consonant_a enough_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o preach_v after_o christ_n time_n the_o latter_a wâ—iâ—e_o he_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a 11_o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o the_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o the_o late_a 12_o exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v chap._n 11.2_o rob_v or_o spoil_v egypt_n ans_fw-fr a_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n never_o oppose_v a_o general_a but_o be_v only_o a_o exception_n from_o it_o so_o of_o abraham_n mental_a slay_v of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v steal_v or_o kill_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o if_o god_n bid_v it_o be_v not_o 13_o malac._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v changeable_a jer._n 18.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n god_n change_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v change_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v non_fw-la affectiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o affection_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o 14_o psal_n 18.20_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n another_o of_o the_o person_n by_o this_o late_a he_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o job_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n his_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v he_o unclean_a but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o calumnious_a friend_n he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o let_v go_v my_o innocency_n till_o i_o die_v 15_o luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n answ_n luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o rule_v always_o a_o lordship_n and_o headship_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o administer_a
it_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n 16_o isa_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v call_v glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ans_fw-fr both_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 17_o act._n 15.10_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n be_v call_v heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n mat._n 11.30_o answ_n they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n wherein_o moses_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n inchoation_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o deed_n christ_n stand_v between_o those_o heavy_a burden_n and_o we_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18_o act._n 15.27_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n chap._n 16._o v._n 3._o answ_n true_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o honourable_o bury_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n 19_o mat._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v why_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o his_o father_n if_o himself_o may_v forgive_v they_o answ_n though_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n bestow_v the_o son_n merit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v up_o and_o appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n 20_o john_n 10.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n no_o elect_a shall_v perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n judas_n be_v elect_v mat._n 10.4_o and_o yet_o perish_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17.12_o answ_n election_n be_v twofold_a either_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereof_o john_n speak_v chap._n 10.29_o and_o so_o judas_n be_v not_o elect_v or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o from_o this_o he_o fall_v 21_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n answ_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o light_n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o messiah_n that_o light_n that_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o light_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o that_o light_n 22_o mic._n 5.2_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n mat._n 2.6_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a circuit_n and_o compass_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v great_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a estimate_n 23_o gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o answ_n god_n speak_v so_o 1_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la because_o of_o propagation_n 2_o remedii_fw-la to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n 3_o mysterii_fw-la because_o marriage_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 4_o et_fw-la adjutorii_fw-la because_o man_n want_v a_o fit_a helper_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n or_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v commodious_a in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o christian_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o family_n in_o such_o time_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 24_o joh._n 10.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n yet_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o why_o so_o answ_n because_o thomas_n must_v believe_v and_o have_v his_o faith_n help_v who_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v touch_v he_o but_o mary_n believe_v and_o do_v not_o need_v this_o indulgence_n she_o will_v hold_v he_o with_o she_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 25_o rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a matth._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n can_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n christ_n speak_v not_o simple_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o by_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o surmise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o such_o dead_a as_o you_o surmise_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o rise_v again_o god_n be_v their_o god_n rule_n 2._o another_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v to_o get_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o uphold_v sin_n direct_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a irony_n mat._n 26.45_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o disciple_n asleep_o the_o second_o time_n after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o watch_v he_o say_v sleep_v on_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o their_o dulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o place_n judg._n 10.14_o 1_o king_n 22.15_o eccl._n 11.9_o mark_n 7.9_o rule_v 3_o in_o all_o doubtful_a place_n let_v we_o ever_o receive_v that_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o if_o any_o man_n prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n let_v he_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o scripture_n across_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n see_v the_o literal_a sense_n fight_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o figure_n usual_a to_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o contrariwise_o so_o luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o gather_v hence_o merit_n of_o remission_n for_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a ro_o merit_n rule_n 4._o great_a diligence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v neglect_v make_v way_n to_o manifold_a error_n see_v a_o instance_n the_o good_a samaritan_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v half_o dead_a and_o wound_v now_o to_o gather_v hence_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v by_o graceâ—_n be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o miss_v the_o cushion_n and_o wander_v beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o and_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o beside_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o the_o main_a scope_n else_o one_o may_v hence_o prove_v that_o of_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v most_o unmerciful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v chance_n rule_n 5._o if_o a_o doubt_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o threat_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conditional_a
can_v ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o hence_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v believe_v i_o not_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o multitude_n never_o man_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o so_o many_o to_o which_o add_v those_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n a_o work_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o must_v be_v a_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o which_o end_n he_o must_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v and_o make_v intercession_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o grace_n receive_v of_o lead_v they_o through_o death_n and_o the_o dust_n into_o his_o own_o glory_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o all_o power_n of_o mere_a creature_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n michael_n the_o mighty_a god_n king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o psal_n 2.9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n else_o thou_o shall_v be_v revenge_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o sin_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o lie_n shall_v turn_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o in_o his_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o give_v place_n how_o desperate_o do_v wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o he_o joh._n 18_o 6._o when_o christ_n but_o say_v i_o be_o he_o present_o his_o apprehender_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 17.14_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v use_v 2._o this_o be_v comfort_n also_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n above_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n not_o satan_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v have_v we_o in_o the_o mountain_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n but_o he_o can_v cast_v we_o down_o not_o sin_n christ_n have_v powerful_o triumph_v against_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o perfect_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o death_n christ_n have_v powerful_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o trample_v on_o he_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n not_o temptation_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n tempt_v once_o as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v not_o corporal_a enemy_n he_o by_o his_o power_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n laban_n shall_v not_o speak_v a_o rough_a word_n nor_o esau_n hurt_v jacob_n nor_o saul_n hit_v david_n for_o he_o order_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o not_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n phil._n 3.21_o not_o hell_n itself_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n in_o one_o word_n not_o any_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o senseless_a creature_n who_o all_o obey_v he_o yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o it_o when_o be_v eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o himself_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.19_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v christ_n save_v power_n in_o thy_o soul_n quest_n how_o may_v i_o find_v it_o in_o myself_o answ_n 1_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n a_o supernatural_a work_n beyond_o yea_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o great_a power_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n into_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n resist_v his_o own_o raise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n impli_v in_o that_o place_n col._n 2.12_o 2_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o work_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o second_o creation_n of_o a_o man_n go_v far_o beyond_o his_o first_o in_o power_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v with_o no_o more_o be_v here_o no_o life_n of_o god_n till_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a privation_n here_o be_v a_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n stiff_a neck_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n hence_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o the_o regenerate_a new_a creature_n but_o a_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n work_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o person_n and_o not_o of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o former_a but_o of_o worse_a than_o nothing_o and_o for_o a_o price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o change_n in_o thyself_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n christ_n do_v never_o more_o manifest_a his_o power_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o christ_n power_n prevail_v in_o thy_o soul_n than_o by_o get_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bid_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o band_n of_o death_n thy_o own_o sin_n loose_v forsake_v thy_o own_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o christ_n by_o a_o powerful_a word_n have_v quicken_v thou_o therefore_o put_v on_o s._n paul_n mind_n phil._n 3.10_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 3_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o within_o one_o roof_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o knit_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o himself_o the_o head_n by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o his_o own_o discipline_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o government_n it_o never_o cost_v all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n under_o they_o do_v thou_o then_o find_v thyself_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n do_v thou_o love_v they_o entire_o for_o god_n image_n and_o goodness_n be_v thou_o serviceable_a to_o every_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n 7_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n but_o it_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n his_o law_n be_v too_o strict_a thou_o must_v have_v more_o
late_a year_n to_o bring_v in_o woeful_a change_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v away_o our_o kingdom_n liberty_n freehold_n and_o life_n to_o stranger_n remember_v that_o admirable_a year_n of_o eighty_o eight_o and_o that_o no_o less_o admirable_a threaten_n and_o deliverance_n in_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o forget_v not_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a plague_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n to_o he_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o remember_v the_o furious_a fire_n in_o many_o great_a place_n of_o the_o land_n burn_v up_o whole_a town_n and_o village_n the_o general_a disease_n and_o distemper_n in_o man_n body_n which_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o our_o provocation_n have_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o season_n the_o break_v out_o of_o water_n drown_v the_o earth_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n many_o barbarous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o so_o innocent_a and_o merciful_a a_o king_n and_o the_o hot_a contention_n of_o many_o brethren_n in_o our_o own_o church_n all_o which_o be_v remarkable_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o not_o forerunner_n of_o a_o lamentable_a change_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o wear_v away_o unprofitable_o without_o all_o wholesome_a use_n or_o reformation_n can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n if_o timely_a repentance_n hinder_v not_o will_v take_v some_o other_o course_n and_o so_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o truth_n never_o fail_v which_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a one_o judgement_n be_v ever_o a_o before_o runner_n of_o another_o unless_o repentance_n cut_v they_o off_o o_o that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o high_a and_o low_a to_o seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o happy_a peace_n in_o our_o seasonable_a seek_v of_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o not_o seek_v still_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o wilful_a impenitency_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o see_v satan_n go_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o temptation_n and_o molestation_n but_o for_o a_o season_n if_o satan_n be_v go_v he_o will_v return_v yea_o although_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o long_o our_o peace_n have_v be_v let_v we_o think_v our_o change_n the_o near_o none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o all_o show_v that_o he_o never_o stay_v long_o away_o from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a although_o godâ—_n goodness_n have_v keep_v he_o a_o great_a while_n from_o we_o not_o thereby_o to_o grow_v secure_a but_o as_o forecast_v his_o come_n again_o aim_v ourselves_o for_o he_o 1_o nâ—t_n mistake_v our_o present_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o not_o a_o paradise_n of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o consider_v that_o evil_n fore-seen_a lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bitterness_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o weak_a against_o we_o as_o we_o be_v strong_a by_o our_o providence_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o 3_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v much_o that_o after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assault_n satan_n have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o but_o come_v again_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o we_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o master_n nor_o better_a than_o our_o fellow-servant_n who_o have_v be_v often_o assault_v as_o david_n first_o to_o adultery_n and_o after_o that_o to_o murder_n and_o after_o that_o to_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o satan_n come_v again_o and_o again_o and_o paul_n be_v often_o bullete_v by_o satan_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v thrice_o he_o get_v no_o release_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 4_o neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v it_o strange_a that_o after_o some_o slight_a temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v with_o foul_a for_o satan_n common_o keep_v his_o strong_a till_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o lord_n many_o say_v never_o be_v any_o so_o foul_o tempt_v not_o so_o often_o as_o they_o their_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o their_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n to_o think_v what_o foul_a temptation_n satan_n sugge_v with_o great_a instance_n but_o can_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a temptation_n than_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o therefore_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o satan_n who_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n still_o come_v with_o more_o malice_n and_o worst_a at_o last_o contrary_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v best_a at_o last_o use_v 3_o in_o that_o christian_a life_n be_v mix_v with_o peace_n and_o trouble_n learn_v we_o not_o to_o fix_v both_o our_o eye_n upon_o any_o present_a prosperity_n nor_o use_v it_o as_o a_o perpetuity_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o movable_a which_o pass_v and_o move_v from_o one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v now_o a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n but_o this_o may_v be_v overcast_v he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o we_o be_v trouble_v we_o may_v now_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_o our_o soul_n be_v cloud_v with_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o dregs_n of_o infidelity_n all_o god_n grace_n be_v still_o in_o sight_n often_o soil_v by_o their_o contrary_n and_o for_o temporal_a thing_n our_o health_n be_v conflict_v with_o sickness_n our_o good_a name_n wound_v with_o disgrace_n and_o defamation_n our_o friend_n mortal_a and_o be_v they_o not_o so_o yet_o mutable_a often_o become_v our_o great_a enemy_n our_o wealth_n wing_v and_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n our_o life_n itself_o commutable_a with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o we_o out_o of_o all_o that_o we_o love_v dear_a except_v god_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o then_o whatsoever_o i_o lose_v it_o be_v but_o a_o movable_a my_o inheritance_n be_v sale_n and_o sure_a use_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o like_a wicked_a man_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n in_o their_o course_n satan_n seem_v to_o go_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o do_v their_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o season_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1_o some_o upon_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o exhortation_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v struâ—k_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o conscience_n be_v check_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o perhaps_o enter_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o he_o come_v again_o he_o go_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o set_v they_o as_o deep_a in_o their_o usury_n deceit_n game_n and_o wicked_a fellowship_n as_o ever_o before_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n the_o evil_a spâ—rit_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v be_v return_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a devil_n because_o he_o find_v his_o house_n fit_a for_o he_o 2_o some_o about_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v very_o devout_a will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n of_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v much_o that_o day_n perhaps_o not_o play_v but_o read_v and_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v psalm_n a_o man_n will_v think_v for_o so_o do_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n their_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n their_o unrighteousness_n return_v and_o they_o become_v as_o disorder_v in_o their_o course_n as_o malicious_a in_o their_o life_n the_o next_o day_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o a_o fearful_a case_n that_o with_o judas_n they_o receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n withal_o 3_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v very_o penitent_a will_v confess_v all_o promise_v amendment_n plead_v for_o pardon_n crave_v good_a prayer_n and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o become_v new_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n they_o hope_v be_v quite_o go_v but_o no_o soon_o their_o sickness_n break_v but_o the_o devil_n come_v again_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o former_a sin_n back_o again_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v
necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justifye_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n again_o it_o follow_v as_o necessary_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o foretell_v direct_o such_o thing_n which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o jacob_n in_o his_o will_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o above_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n for_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n afore_o christ_n birth_n herod_n become_v king_n of_o judea_n kill_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n wherein_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n king_n cyrus_n be_v name_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o of_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n with_o his_o fact_n be_v declare_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o thereby_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o after_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o western_a which_o only_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o that_o year_n quite_o overthrow_v and_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n praedicto_fw-la joh._n funct_a in_o â—â—no_fw-la praedicto_fw-la and_o after_o this_o never_o have_v any_o roman_a emperor_n his_o seat_n of_o authority_n in_o rome_n these_o and_o the_o like_a neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n observe_v 2._o second_o from_o hence_o also_o note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o know_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n and_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yea_o even_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n novelty_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o popery_n but_o a_o novelty_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o new_a religion_n the_o truth_n be_v whereas_o the_o body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o believer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o true_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o text_n that_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v to_o israel_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o so_o be_v not_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o ourselves_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n bull_n and_o absolution_n and_o indulgence_n now_o these_o with_o other_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o have_v creep_v in_o one_o after_o another_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v their_o own_o rule_n stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o with_o good_a will_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n we_o will_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o truth_n observe_v 3._o three_o hence_o we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n salvation_n but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o we_o doe-there_a be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o precious_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n common_a to_o all_o time_n one_o common_a salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o actual_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o to_o come_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o it_o past_a and_o accomplish_v already_o thus_o abel_n believe_v and_o receive_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o thus_o noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o every_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v thr_fw-mi professor_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o strait_a one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n we_o depart_v many_o way_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o find_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o way_n to_o lose_v it_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o example_n even_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n his_o blood_n be_v ever_o fresh_a ever_o trickle_v down_o and_o ever_o live_a it_o quicken_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v they_o with_o new_a strength_n never_o any_o rent_n the_o veil_n but_o he_o never_o any_o but_o he_o make_v a_o high_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o any_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o neither_o be_v peace_n ever_o preach_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 1_o more_n general_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a thus_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n dispose_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n adoâ—_n bagnal_n adoâ—_n and_o a_o sustainer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o 2_o more_o special_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o jew_n of_o gentile_n believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n church_n christ_n lord_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o now_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reason_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n impli_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o zion_n consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v or_o border_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o show_v further_a that_o all_o these_o his_o subject_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2_o they_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o must_v win_v they_o before_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o he_o win_v partly_o by_o conquest_n partly_o by_o ransom_n he_o both_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n and_o weaken_v his_o arm_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o he_o pay_v a_o precious_a ransom_n for_o
they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o as_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o be_v no_o long_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3_o because_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o dear_o purchase_v his_o church_n he_o contract_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o so_o become_v her_o lord_n hos_n 2.18_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o myself_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n ephes_n 5.23_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v marry_v into_o his_o bosom_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n by_o as_o good_a right_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n too_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v leaâ—e_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o ans_fw-fr christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v unto_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o their_o main_a scope_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n act_v 2.34_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n which_o they_o crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o see_v many_o yea_o the_o most_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o ans_fw-fr do_v a_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o country_n because_o some_o which_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v go_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o beside_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o use_v hence_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o use_v any_o of_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o he_o or_o without_o return_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o none_o of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o we_o ought_v in_o sobriety_n to_o use_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.26_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n hence_o follow_v it_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v hinder_v a_o potter_n to_o frame_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v which_o i_o speak_v because_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n who_o must_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v but_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o leave_v off_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n hence_o also_o he_o may_v make_v one_o rich_a another_o poor_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v this_o lord_n make_v they_o both_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o first_o that_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n who_o have_v he_o not_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o challenge_a he_o for_o thy_o saviour_n see_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o thy_o lord_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n thing_n a_o man_n have_v christ_n his_o lord_n by_o four_o thing_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o practice_n of_o four_o duty_n 1_o by_o preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o his_o person_n malac._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n lordship_n require_v subjection_n psal_n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o or_o bow_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o fear_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o wheresoever_o this_o love_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o fear_n to_o displease_v he_o 2_o by_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o lord_n as_o servant_n by_o their_o livery_n or_o cognisance_n speak_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o if_o christ_n be_v thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n thou_o must_v glory_v of_o such_o a_o service_n account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n that_o thou_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n thou_o must_v defend_v his_o name_n where_o ever_o thou_o hear_v it_o call_v into_o question_n thou_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n 1_o pet_n 4.13_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v dumb_a in_o his_o master_n dishonour_n but_o especial_o if_o his_o master_n be_v assault_v and_o in_o danger_n then_o to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o 3_o by_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o receipt_n all_o make_v account_n to_o be_v countable_a of_o all_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n not_o be_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n must_v go_v about_o no_o business_n but_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o matter_n of_o trust_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n thus_o therefore_o must_v thou_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_o i_o now_o in_o my_o master_n work_n have_v i_o commandment_n from_o he_o do_v his_o word_n or_o warrant_v set_v i_o about_o the_o business_n which_o be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n again_o what_o gift_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o body_n mind_n wealth_n authority_n credit_n i_o be_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o all_o all_o the_o talent_n i_o have_v be_v he_o if_o i_o gain_v nothing_o i_o be_o unprofitable_a if_o i_o gain_v i_o must_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n reveal_v obedience_n to_o this_o lord_n only_o must_v be_v give_v absolute_a obedience_n thus_o himself_o be_v to_o give_v his_o law_n begin_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o other_o lord_n and_o king_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o he_o yea_o disobey_v for_o he_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a unto_o he_o only_o he_o must_v ever_o by_o king_n themselves_o be_v obey_v absolute_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o head_n 1_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 6.40_o â—eads_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n reduce_v to_o three_o â—eads_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o lean_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v promise_v a_o servant_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o believe_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v add_v cheerfulness_n to_o such_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v think_v none_o of_o his_o master_n commandment_n burdensome_a but_o yet_o we_o have_v large_a and_o sure_a promise_n be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o believe_v or_o yield_v obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o
of_o nazaret_n and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o jew_n take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o too_o base_a a_o place_n for_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o even_o nathaniel_n himself_o can_v ask_v if_o â—ny_n good_a can_v come_v out_o of_o nazaret_n joh._n 1.47_o and_o this_o be_v in_o scorn_n add_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nâ—zaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o also_o with_o the_o member_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o scorn_n alâ—_n call_v nazarites_n that_o be_v silly_a fool_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o come_v from_o nazaret_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v he_o hereby_o general_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o also_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o we_o also_o become_v nazarites_n that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o note_v hence_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v already_o because_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nazarite_n by_o education_n as_o of_o bethlem_n by_o birth_n which_o place_n have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o be_v build_v up_o again_o or_o that_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v ever_o recover_v any_o authority_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v still_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o a_o town_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o very_a place_n of_o which_o can_v be_v assign_v our_o request_n to_o god_n must_v be_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v that_o thick_a veil_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n second_o by_o who_o be_v christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o anoint_a he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.5_o so_o neither_o christ_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o expect_v that_o voice_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.37_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o witness_v of_o i_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n because_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o six_o time_n that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o yea_o have_v seal_v he_o his_o commission_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v make_v his_o commission_n authentical_a as_o man_n do_v their_o deed_n by_o their_o seal_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o impression_n or_o character_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n yea_o himself_n be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n whence_o 1_o we_o learn_v more_o christ_n expect_v his_o father_n calling_n and_o therefore_o must_v his_o minister_n much_o more_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o office_n or_o function_n nor_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v till_o god_n give_v he_o a_o call_n thereunto_o for_o shall_v christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o all_o measure_n wait_v his_o father_n leisure_n and_o expect_v his_o father_n voice_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n scarce_o in_o any_o measure_n run_v and_o ride_v and_o shoove_v and_o thrust_v in_o before_o we_o have_v any_o commission_n draw_v or_o seal_v by_o god_n who_o even_o carry_v such_o post-haste_a happy_o how_o miserable_o perish_v proud_a absalon_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n unless_o he_o thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n corah_n and_o his_o complice_n will_v have_v be_v ruler_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffer_v thâ—â—_n above_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o vzzah_n uzziah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o find_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n against_o such_o which_o go_v on_o any_o errand_n and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n come_v many_o way_n against_o they_o as_o he_o often_o threaten_v in_o jer._n 23.30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o god_n have_v call_v christ_n to_o this_o office_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o dutiful_o and_o reverent_o unto_o he_o who_o as_o the_o father_n have_v call_v so_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o place_n and_o revenge_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o psal_n 2.2_o that_o if_o the_o great_a king_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o set_v up_o a_o king_n and_o dare_v you_o rebellious_o resist_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o displace_v he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o befall_v not_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o jew_n tax_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n which_o send_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o rent_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o afterward_o his_o son_n but_o they_o beat_v the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o acknowledge_v neither_o sure_o no_o more_o grace_n remain_v for_o such_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n must_v needs_o destroy_v such_o husbandman_n and_o lie_v waste_v their_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o defend_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o his_o son_n depend_v upon_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o service_n see_v they_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o lord_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o office_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o use_v to_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o entrance_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o king_n 2_o priests_z signify_v anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 3_o prophet_n and_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o ordination_n or_o call_n unto_o that_o office_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o proportionable_a gift_n for_o the_o performance_n so_o as_o they_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v it_o god_n never_o call_v any_o man_n to_o any_o place_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n fit_a for_o it_o both_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o their_o office_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v also_o anoint_v but_o not_o by_o man_n as_o they_o but_o by_o god_n not_o with_o external_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n not_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o office_n but_o to_o they_o all_o three_o not_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o who_o all_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o prove_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o power_n and_o furnish_v he_o for_o this_o office_n signify_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v man_n difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4_o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5_o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o considerâ—â—_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n christ_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ_n 3_o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o writing_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o writing_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_z hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v water_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhot_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o say_v be_v 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o use_n first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n pâ—aecepto_fw-la opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a pâ—aecepto_fw-la as_o whereby_o we_o
establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 2.7_o this_o be_v that_o rocky_a foundation_n which_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o house_n against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o god_n by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o whatsoevee_a be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o god_n worship_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n true_o or_o acceptable_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o which_o faith_n conceive_v and_o dige_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o command_v and_o commend_v action_n general_n faith_n know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o special_a justify_v faith_n begin_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o person_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o doer_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o how_o they_o may_v please_v god_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n begin_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o love_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o most_o sight_o and_o glorious_a action_n be_v it_o of_o alm_n prayer_n preach_v hear_v worship_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o all_o be_v but_o very_a corpse_n and_o carcase_n of_o good_a work_n dead_a and_o liveless_a second_o faith_n exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o it_o above_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o have_v their_o special_a excellency_n it_o espouse_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o these_o espousal_n and_o contract_n for_o the_o present_a it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o marriage_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o life_n joh._n 3.16_o it_o ty_v god_n himself_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v not_o further_o bind_v to_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o love_n place_v itself_o upon_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v before_o he_o be_v love_v hope_n wait_v for_o salvation_n but_o faith_n first_o believe_v it_o trust_n lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n love_n be_v the_o chief_a 1_o cor._n 13._o himself_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o durance_n and_o continuance_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n love_v indeed_o survive_v and_o last_v long_a for_o our_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v vanish_v faith_n but_o yet_o faith_n be_v before_o it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o three_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v by_o it_o it_o purge_v his_o own_o dwell_n by_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o renew_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n it_o quicken_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n life_n and_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o christian_a duty_n yea_o it_o so_o govern_v the_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o in_o our_o business_n and_o labour_n it_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n in_o temporal_a want_n it_o faith_n with_o abraham_n god_n will_v provide_v at_o least_o in_o the_o mountain_n it_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bread_n as_o the_o staff_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v mean_n it_o bless_v god_n and_o use_v they_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o if_o it_o have_v they_o not_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n but_o use_v no_o unlawful_a course_n for_o they_o in_o affliction_n it_o stablish_v the_o heart_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o still_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n without_o make_v haste_n in_o temptation_n it_o go_v against_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a promise_n yea_o when_o it_o can_v scarce_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o wrath_n it_o will_v uphold_v the_o heart_n and_o rear_v it_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o â—id_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a mean_n only_a faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a further_o than_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o wean_v the_o â—eaâ—â—_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o earthly_a care_n choke_v it_o not_o earthly_a pleasure_n possess_v it_o not_o and_o earthly_a comfort_n oppress_v it_o not_o but_o it_o hold_v the_o mind_n heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o or_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v faith_n every_o where_o diffuse_v if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o stand_v we_o stand_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o die_v we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v heb._n 11.13_o 4_o this_o excellent_a grace_n only_o fence_v against_o temptation_n quiet_v the_o distress_a soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v as_o once_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 14.20_o this_o be_v the_o only_a shield_n which_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n also_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_a of_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o mounâ—eth_v and_o fence_v so_o it_o still_v the_o heart_n disquiet_v and_o distress_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o lust_n and_o even_o almost_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sinful_a and_o earthly_a course_n therefore_o the_o poor_a jauâ—or_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o that_o of_o a_o unhappy_a man_n now_o ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o he_o may_v become_v happy_a and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v nâ—_n where_o else_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o grac_n of_o faith_n this_o only_o resolve_v full_o the_o question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v his_o question_n nor_o settle_v his_o conscience_n now_o touch_v with_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o word_n that_o can_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n if_o to_o his_o prayer_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v available_a jam._n 5.15_o if_o to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v be_v seal_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o or_o else_o dâ—e_v no_o more_o good_a than_o seal_v set_v to_o blank_n if_o to_o a_o good_a life_n
be_v that_o challenge_n as_o sound_v a_o faith_n as_o any_o but_o never_o prize_v such_o a_o pearl_n as_o it_o be_v can_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o commodity_n but_o he_o shall_v value_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n but_o these_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o rich_a for_o it_o they_o have_v more_o sense_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o small_a and_o most_o trifle_a earthly_a profit_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v their_o gain_n which_o although_o they_o profess_v yet_o this_o undervalue_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n give_v their_o tongue_n the_o lie_n beside_o it_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o faith_n indeed_o they_o will_v profess_v it_o bold_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o night_n with_o nicodemus_n as_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n man_n will_v see_v they_o who_o praise_n they_o love_v above_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o who_o reproach_n they_o fear_v above_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o they_o can_v esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o further_o be_v it_o so_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v much_o more_o care_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sound_a faith_n carry_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o constant_a wait_a and_o wish_v for_o christ_n appearance_n but_o these_o rather_o fear_v it_o than_o hope_v it_o now_o what_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o fain_o will_v still_o be_v pitch_v upon_o earth_n say_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o be_v this_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o do_v it_o look_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n 5_o another_o sort_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v but_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n work_v no_o change_n in_o they_o how_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v witness_v the_o uncleanness_n envy_n drunkenness_n oath_n injustice_n covetousness_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proceed_v from_o within_o and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o shop_n any_o man_n may_v know_v how_o the_o warehouse_n be_v store_v and_o as_o this_o faith_n purge_v not_o the_o nasty_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o mouth_n but_o that_o vent_v according_a to_o the_o abundant_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a unsavoury_a or_o unfruitful_a speech_n further_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n so_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v no_o changeling_n here_o be_v no_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n neither_o to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o he_o and_o as_o little_o will_v they_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o a_o reproachful_a word_n much_o less_o will_v they_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v neither_o to_o god_n child_n these_o can_v they_o pinch_v and_o disgrace_n where_o as_o lâ—ved_v they_o he_o that_o beget_v they_o will_v love_v those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o for_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o that_o if_o any_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n that_o way_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v present_o and_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v such_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o precise_a tool_n as_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v although_o true_a faith_n be_v most_o industrious_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o increase_v itself_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o wont_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v than_o thomas_n who_o be_v absent_a when_o christ_n come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20.24_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o mingle_v not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a the_o lion_n roar_v they_o fear_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o gospel_n propound_v promise_n s_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v in_o another_o man_n money_n or_o evidence_n they_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o hear_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o faith_n nor_o meditate_v nor_o confer_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n they_o hear_v further_o to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a â—aith_n now_o will_v these_o fruit_n stand_v with_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n so_o common_a as_o man_n pretend_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v a_o little_a help_v many_o a_o man_n to_o see_v by_o this_o application_n how_o that_o his_o gold_n be_v turn_v into_o copper_n and_o his_o faith_n but_o into_o a_o dream_n and_o fancy_n salvation_n labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n â—_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o many_o place_n and_o phrase_n beside_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_n efficient_a salvation_n necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o expect_v salvation_n 1_o both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o comprehend_v such_o a_o excellent_a object_n as_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o hold_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v yea_o be_v damn_v already_o rom._n 4.11_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh_n 5.10_o 2_o he_o have_v defile_v all_o his_o action_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n 3_o he_o have_v disable_v god_n from_o do_v he_o good_a who_o can_v save_v he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n 4_o he_o have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o himself_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v unbeliever_n and_o if_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n what_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v a_o râ—st_o prepare_v only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o a_o high_a reckon_n it_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o the_o accepter_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o a_o grain_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o it_o only_o but_o of_o our_o person_n and_o imperf_n ct_a work_n because_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o believer_n shall_v make_v as_o high_a account_n of_o it_o as_o of_o salvation_n itself_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o very_a gâ—te_n of_o heaven_n nay_o be_v the_o threshold_n over_o which_o every_o one_o mâ—st_v step_v that_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n all_o such_o as_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o frustrate_v to_o themselves_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v hall_n be_v sauâ—d_v mar._n 16.16_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n apollo_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o faith_n both_o for_o the_o beget_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o
whosoever_o under_o the_o ministry_n want_v either_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o further_a strength_n and_o degree_n that_o ministry_n be_v by_o he_o pervert_v to_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o iâ—_n we_o search_v further_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v store_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o all_o grace_n reason_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o love_v pray_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v love_v hear_v and_o recompense_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 2_o as_o a_o child_n onâ—e_v bear_v grow_v daily_o unto_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o it_o so_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n have_v ever_o increase_v except_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o draw_v daily_o near_a their_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v so_o must_v we_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n of_o weak_a become_a strong_a not_o stand_v in_o the_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o full_a age_n and_o old_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o â—â—ll_v sail_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v set_v before_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o again_o every_o measure_n of_o faith_n if_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o unto_o life_n but_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v much_o more_o a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o be_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o a_o flame_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n wrestle_v halt_o with_o jacob_n he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v a_o blâ—ssing_n to_o carry_v away_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o with_o the_o centurion_n and_o syrophaenicean_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v foil_v after_o a_o sort_n he_o will_v admire_v it_o and_o profess_v he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o great_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o party_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o afford_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o chief_a aim_n to_o find_v the_o work_n of_o it_o upoâ—_n thy_o faith_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o of_o that_o woman_n o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o will_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n no_o blast_n or_o billow_n shall_v sink_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n neglect_v of_o the_o most_o and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o that_o be_v all_o some_o rather_o to_o see_v a_o sermon_n or_o be_v see_v at_o it_o than_o hear_v it_o some_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v some_o to_o reform_v something_o as_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o to_o learn_v to_o become_v believer_n which_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o moral_a precept_n urge_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o yet_o clean_o and_o few_o of_o all_o do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o worthy_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n where_o for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v know_v 1_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o whâ—t_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o first_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o account_v the_o sit_v of_o believer_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o acquit_v thâ—m_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o for_o man_n have_v also_o from_o god_n power_n and_o commandment_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o public_o or_o private_o we_o offence_n â—s_v either_o 1_o against_o god_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v for_o give_v 2_o against_o public_a peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n or_o 3_o personal_a against_o ourselves_o which_o must_v be_v to_o give_v of_o we_o the_o former_a when_o the_o minister_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o ministerial_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v proper_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o private_a remission_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n if_o repent_v confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n also_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n at_o we_o we_o must_v still_o not_o only_a ourselves_o forgive_v but_o seek_v it_o for_o they_o of_o god_n save_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o but_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belonge_v to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v sin_n the_o lord_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o siâ—ned_v and_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n what_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v the_o debtor_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o that_o which_o lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o as_o before_o as_o also_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o creditor_n who_o right_a without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v enchroach_v upon_o 2_o the_o lord_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n proclaim_v himself_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n only_o from_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o this_o honour_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glâ—ry_n which_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n lâ—ke_v unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o eveâ—_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o psal_n 130._o ult_n he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 5_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o account_v it_o a_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remit_v sin_n luke_n â—_o 21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o shaveling_n while_o they_o
challenge_v though_o a_o subordinate_a power_n proper_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o content_v it_o emselves_fw-mi with_o the_o ministerial_a publish_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n become_v open_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o not_o without_o a_o high_a wickedness_n set_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n 2_o i_o say_v in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a resemblance_n which_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n wherein_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o creditor_n man_n to_o a_o debtor_n the_o law_n to_o the_o bill_n or_o bond_n which_o bind_v man_n to_o gâ—d_v 1_o to_o obedience_n 2_o in_o default_n of_o that_o to_o punishment_n so_o as_o herâ—_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n now_o we_o be_v banqâ—â—rupts_v by_o our_o fall_n and_o of_o such_o break_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v onâ—_n farthing_n neither_o of_o the_o principal_a nâ—r_v the_o forfeiture_n the_o mâ—rcy_n of_o our_o creditor_n steppeâ—h_v in_o who_o himself_o procure_v we_o a_o surety_n both_o able_a and_o wâ—lling_a to_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o the_o forfeit_a as_o well_o as_o the_o principal_a that_o â—s_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a have_v make_v a_o use_v â—â—scharge_v and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n the_o which_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n in_o full_a payment_n be_v fâ—â—ther_o impute_v not_o to_o we_o our_o siâ—s_n but_o cover_v they_o cast_v â—h_a they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d his_o back_n isa_n 38_o 17._o and_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mâ—_n 7.9_o as_o thâ—â—gs_n which_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v more_o thâ—s_v they_o become_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o we_o account_v as_o innocent_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o state_n of_o innocencâ—_n from_o thâ—s_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o conceive_v that_o place_n and_o the_o liâ—e_z where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jâ—â—us_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o wherein_o not_o thâ—â—â—tiâ—n_v of_o remission_n wh_z ch_z be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n be_v signify_v fâ—r_v which_o god_n the_o fatâ—er_n remit_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n include_v his_o whâ—le_n obedien_fw-mi e_fw-it and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o just_a price_n and_o pac_a ficatiâ—n_n of_o his_o father_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n 3_o i_o aâ—de_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v acquit_v believer_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o puni_fw-la hment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v once_o pay_v punishment_n as_o the_o lord_n so_o give_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n pe_z f_z â—ctly_o â—â—th_o 〈…〉_o punishment_n the_o whâ—le_a obligation_n be_v void_a and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o satisfa_fw-mi tion_n to_o be_v make_v so_o where_o the_o lâ—â—d_n forgiv_v the_o a_o debt_n once_o he_o thenceforth_o acqâ—itteth_v the_o debtâ—â—_n and_o be_v far_o from_o require_v any_o new_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v not_o staâ—â—_n wâ—_n thâ—_n justice_n of_o god_n to_o exact_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o debt_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d surety_n another_o timâ—_n in_o ourselves_o it_o will_v not_o stanâ—_n with_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n will_z h_o whâ—m_n be_v plentiful_a redemption_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v out_o with_o all_o his_o obedience_n but_o a_o â—all_n redemption_n wh_z ch_z wâ—uld_v argue_v but_o a_o halâ—_n satisfaction_n 141_o ch_z istus_fw-la commâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d noâ—iâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o culp_v m_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o â—gâ—st_o sâ—â—m_o de_fw-fr temp_n 141_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n nor_o woe_n thiness_n of_o his_o death_n not_o full_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a â—ust_z ce_fw-fr of_o his_o fatâ—er_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a debt_n be_v not_o forgive_v but_o some_o satisfaction_n remain_v fâ—r_v we_o to_o perf_n rm_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n â—_o r_o with_o our_o peace_n wiâ—h_v god_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v nay_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o right_a reason_n for_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o owe_v n_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n where_o nothing_o be_v due_a but_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v remit_v nothing_o be_v due_a nothing_o be_v â—wing_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_v and_o thâ—_n whole_a obligation_n cancel_v who_o see_v not_o therefore_o by_o all_o this_o what_o a_o w_z cked_z and_o detestable_a devise_n it_o be_v of_o the_o schoolmâ—n_a and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o papist_n â—t_a this_o day_n to_o affirm_v 4._o council_n 〈◊〉_d d_o nâ—_n ss_z 4_o can._n 4._o that_o only_o the_o fault_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n the_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v from_o eternal_a to_o temporary_a remain_v to_o be_v bear_v either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n till_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v upon_o this_o string_n hang_v their_o indulgence_n pardon_n mass_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o trumpery_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cunning_a thief_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v by_o such_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a conveyance_n get_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v want_v all_o colour_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o die_v david_n sin_n and_o punishment_n both_o forgive_v notwi_fw-la hstanding_n the_o child_n must_v die_v who_o sin_n the_o lord_n put_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o must_v sure_o die_v and_o again_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v pardon_v yet_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v i_o answer_v 1_o that_o david_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v both_o remit_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o chasten_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o fatherly_a rod._n the_o former_a be_v always_o remit_v with_o the_o sin_n not_o always_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o siâ—s_n of_o man_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o correct_v the_o former_a can_v only_o be_v bear_v away_o â—y_a christ_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v bear_v off_o by_o any_o mass_n or_o indulgence_n but_o be_v wholesome_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n for_o their_o good_a of_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o death_n of_o david_n child_n not_o proper_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o in_o the_o deed_n do_v he_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o sentence_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o sin_n of_o not_o glorify_v god_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n numb_a 20.12_o be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v correct_v with_o rodd_n of_o man_n not_o punish_v in_o proper_a speech_n both_o that_o other_o with_o themselves_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o also_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n they_o may_v more_o studious_o seek_v for_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pâ—nit_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinth_n of_o who_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israeli_n es_fw-mi numb_a 14.20_o who_o sin_n of_o murmur_a god_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v at_o moses_n prayer_n yet_o they_o must_v all_o for_o this_o sin_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n answer_n note_v well_o this_o answer_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v absolute_o and_o for_o ever_o pardon_v their_o sin_n nor_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v abstain_v from_o all_o
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
endure_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v 336_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o remove_v what_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n 284_o minister_n must_v expect_v god_n call_v as_o christ_n do_v 307_o minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligent_a preach_n why_o 371_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 313_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v 344_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n 292._o n_o necessity_n of_o preach_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n 369_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n ibid._n neither_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n can_v suffer_v he_o long_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 340_o new_a miracle_n not_o needful_a to_o confirm_v old_a doctrine_n 316_o no_o less_o in_o to_o sin_n by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o 329._o no_o need_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n 371_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o last_o â—udgement_n unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n 377_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a see_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a 383_o none_n capable_a of_o christ_n office_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_v as_o he_o 309_o no_o peace_n by_o moses_n 295_o o_o objection_n against_o preach_v answer_v 374_o objection_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 409_o one_o way_n only_o to_o salvation_n 299_o open_v the_o mouth_n what_o it_o mean_v 282_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 416_o offence_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 402_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 363_o ordinary_a pastor_n now_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n 368_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v into_o god_n acceptance_n 287_o p_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o peter_n 284_o peace_n what_o by_o it_o usual_o mean_v 294_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o god_n man_n creature_n how_o ibid._n peace_n want_v how_o to_o obtain_v it_o 296_o peace_n of_o conscience_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o person_n what_o it_o mean_v 284_o phrase_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o be_v mean_v 377_o plain_n preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o popery_n a_o novelty_n 298_o popery_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v into_o crucifix_n 336_o popish_a doctrine_n teaâ—heth_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n 392_o popish_a doctrine_n assent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 367_o preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o privilege_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 292_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o accomplish_a in_o due_a season_n 355_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 312_o public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n day_n 381_o q_o quality_n of_o christ_n raise_v body_n be_v not_o divine_a property_n they_o beautify_v but_o not_o deify_v it_o 343_o r_n reason_n against_o seek_v to_o witch_n 325_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o 340_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v his_o child_n 356_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v so_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n 358_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 374_o reason_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n 401_o religion_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 288_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n 374_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o 402_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o receive_v 413_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o in_o five_o instance_n 346_o right_o and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n issue_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 379_o s_o salvation_n assure_v believer_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 347_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whole_o call_v from_o three_o thing_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n in_o part_n from_o the_o same_o 350_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n do_v also_o in_o part_n 351_o satan_n tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o fearful_a than_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o their_o body_n 319_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o often_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a efficient_a why_o 400_o sermon_n which_o plain_a teach_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a 373_o sin_n set_v out_o in_o the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o it_o 333_o sin_n carry_v never_o so_o secret_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o clear_a light_n 38â—_n sin_v compare_v to_o debt_n 403_o sorcery_n of_o sundry_a kind_n condemn_v 324_o spiritual_a possession_n very_o common_a prove_v at_o large_a by_o sundry_a instance_n 321_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n lay_v open_a 380_o sure_a ground_n that_o god_n love_v a_o man_n 411_o t_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n foil_v by_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 408_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o 413_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n over_o those_o who_o he_o bodily_a possess_v discover_v five_o way_n 318_o the_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 380_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n help_v forward_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o 398_o thought_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o our_o work_n 382_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o 406_o two_o thing_n especial_o hinder_v the_o care_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr t_o judgement_n 384_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o as_o salvation_n itself_o 400_o v._n virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v two_o way_n 334_o unbeliever_n damn_v already_o how_o and_o why_o 400_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v all_o the_o mad_a property_n of_o mad_a or_o possess_v person_n prove_v 320_o use_v of_o christ_n crucify_a at_o large_a 333_o w_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n four_o reas_fw-la 317_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o tyrannize_v abuse_n and_o torture_v they_o who_o he_o possess_v reas_fw-la four_o 319_o why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n 326_o why_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 328_o why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n than_o to_o die_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la four_o 331_o why_o christ_n must_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 332_o why_o christ_n will_v still_o vail_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 343_o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o nor_o will_v defer_v his_o riâ—ing_n again_o no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n 353_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o 362_o why_o christ_n choose_v such_o mean_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n 363_o why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n together_o concern_v christ_n 387_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o work_n &_o word_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o day_n must_v try_v they_o before_o hand_n 380_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v 376_o wicked_a man_n already_o judge_v five_o way_n 377_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o 360_o witch_n and_o all_o seeker_n to_o they_o condemn_v 325_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o sundry_a sort_n 360_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a 359_o word_n preach_v what_o use_v it_o have_v both_o to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v 369_o word_n preach_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v from_o god_n 370_o work_a righteousness_n what_o and_o wherein_o 190_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n 191_o circumspect_a walk_v describe_v several_a rule_n as_o so_o many_o step_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n by_o thomas_n taylor_n d._n d._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o aldermanburic_n london_n galat._n 6_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o a._n k._n and_o r._n i._n and_o be_v to_o